head_n to_o stop_v up_o the_o breach_n once_o be_v make_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v separate_v the_o water_n and_o keep_v part_n above_o and_o his_o intergerium_fw-la his_o partition_n wall_n and_o bank_n which_o he_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o keep_v out_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weak_a element_n that_o be_v namely_o the_o air_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v terminus_fw-la a_o bank_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o mighty_a water_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o a_o terminus_fw-la to_o limit_n itself_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o such_o a_o limit_n which_o be_v call_v firmamentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a sure_a and_o firm_a bond_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v yea_o it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o permanent_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o rock_n of_o adamant_n for_o that_o the_o water_n will_v have_v eat_v and_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v most_o durable_a by_o god_n appointment_n quid_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o last_o thing_n be_v ad_fw-la quid_fw-la namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n where_o general_o be_v employ_v a_o double_a division_n the_o one_o be_v before_o of_o thing_n in_o nature_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n the_o other_o be_v here_o of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o inequality_n as_o the_o pure_a water_n from_o the_o unclean_a and_o impure_a for_o god_n will_v have_v not_o only_o evil_a distinguish_v from_o good_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o degree_n and_o quality_n be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o not_o distinguish_v these_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n we_o must_v not_o only_o mark_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o adversary_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o evil_a or_o be_v not_o altogether_o good_a therefore_o god_n divide_v the_o clear_a water_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a place_n above_o and_o the_o grosl_a he_o set_v below_o in_o the_o depth_n so_o we_o have_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d pendiculam_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la fluidam_fw-la the_o one_o be_v mare_fw-la superum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mare_fw-la inferum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n now_o in_o the_o upper_a water_n of_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o part_n aqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o aura_fw-fr flabilis_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d together_o now_o between_o these_o two_o water_n thus_o divide_v because_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o inferior_a and_o base_a water_n do_v first_o as_o it_o be_v reverent_o acknowledge_v their_o humility_n by_o send_v up_o vapour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o they_o as_o grateful_a do_v send_v down_o drop_n and_o shower_n more_o liberal_o even_o pour_v they_o down_o again_o so_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o circulate_v in_o nature_n between_o they_o as_o ebb_v and_o flow_v be_v below_o so_o be_v there_o breathe_v up_o and_o drop_v down_o between_o they_o both_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o division_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v before_o take_v order_n for_o light_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n it_o be_v next_o of_o all_o convenient_a and_o meet_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v order_n for_o place_n wherein_o his_o creature_n may_v inhabit_v for_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o thick_a and_o compact_a body_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o creature_n can_v have_v but_o a_o slow_a motion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a element_n for_o we_o wherefore_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o man_n respect_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n provide_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a element_n of_o air_n in_o which_o he_o may_v live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o set_v apart_o may_v be_v as_o a_o bridge_n for_o we_o not_o only_o from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o by_o ship_n here_o on_o the_o nether_a water_n but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communication_n and_o passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridge_n and_o path_n and_o casement_n by_o which_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n through_o which_o sound_n and_o voice_n come_v to_o our_o care_n smell_v to_o our_o nostril_n colour_n to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o strainer_n or_o five_o through_o which_o as_o job_n faith_n the_o rain_n be_v sift_v in_o little_a drop_n but_o especial_o as_o you_o know_v in_o the_o first_o day_n god_n make_v light_a which_o have_v a_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n to_o this_o word_n john_n 8._o 12._o yea_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la creatorum_fw-la also_o for_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o light_n so_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o the_o air_n be_v the_o act_n of_o breathe_v which_o we_o easy_o fashion_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n and_o as_o light_n come_v to_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o air_n and_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o apprehend_v light_n and_o speech_n and_o communication_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a mean_n whereby_o our_o soul_n do_v apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o spiritual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vehiculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o we_o learn_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v this_o to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o upper_a water_n of_o the_o air_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v his_o magnus_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la his_o great_a treasure_n house_n for_o store_n deut._n 28._o 3._o for_o there_o he_o say_v he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n open_v this_o great_a store_n house_n and_o out_o of_o it_o give_v the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n and_o snow_n to_o mollify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a the_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n continual_o for_o his_o gracious_a work_n manner_n the_o manner_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o work_n be_v set_v down_o in_o gen._n 28._o 6._o god_n out_o of_o the_o low_a water_n raise_v a_o sum_n or_o vapour_n or_o mist_n which_o he_o condensate_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o 〈◊〉_d together_o or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o water_n again_o &_o bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o host_n he_o bring_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o we_o or_o to_o other_o as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a psal._n 135._o 6_o 7._o of_o these_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n god_n make_v divers_a impression_n job_n 38_o 25._o as_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o stream_n little_a small_a rain_n and_o shower_n and_o stream_n and_o snow_n and_o hail_n job_n 38._o 37_o the_o cloud_n be_v his_o bottle_n for_o small_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o 25._o verse_n so_o they_o be_v his_o spout_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o great_a rain_n job_n 37._o 6._o which_o be_v call_v storm_n also_o out_o of_o these_o upper_a water_n he_o ordain_v to_o have_v snow_n scatter_v as_o ash_n and_o wool_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o and_o touch_v these_o thing_n he_o ask_v job_n 38._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o store_n house_n to_o see_v these_o treasure_n flabilis_fw-la aura_n flabilis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o air_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v aura_n flabilis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o wind_n to_o fetch_v carry_v and_o recarry_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v his_o vessel_n of_o his_o rain_n also_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o sweep_v and_o cleanse_v both_o the_o air_n itself_o from_o corruption_n and_o the_o nether_a water_n from_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o god_n in_o coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v both_o undam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o auram_fw-la flabilem_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n say_v for_o by_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n with_o goodness_n and_o drope_v fatness_n on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 65._o 11._o and_o therefore_o
host_n and_o army_n of_o the_o nether_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v and_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13._o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v solum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o place_n matth._n 5._o 34._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la psal._n 121._o 2._o so_o his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a wind_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o true_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n john_n 4_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 32._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o heaven_n though_o we_o may_v here_o rather_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n thither_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o comprehend_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o two_o other_o heaven_n because_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o warrant_v we_o only_o but_o of_o these_o two_o touch_v the_o second_o heaven_n this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n exod._n 24._o 10._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o water_n we_o see_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o kernel_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o variety_n but_o yet_o it_o bring_v a_o tree_n forth_o which_o have_v great_a variety_n as_o a_o body_n of_o wood_n bark_n leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o incarnation_n we_o have_v participation_n of_o those_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v these_o water_n john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v power_n they_o into_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o meditation_n water_n of_o meditation_n and_o of_o these_o water_n the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o taste_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o by_o these_o water_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v passage_n and_o navigation_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o by_o our_o water_n we_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o grace_n water_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v drop_n gracious_a word_n as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n so_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n which_o hold_v this_o water_n therefore_o act_v 14._o 3._o and_o act_n 20._o 32._o god_n word_n be_v call_v verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la which_o do_v contain_v heavenly_a grace_n as_o the_o cloud_n do_v water_n which_o by_o the_o inluence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v make_v aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la john_n 6._o 35._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a ground_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 12._o now_o as_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n hold_v up_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v here_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v and_o look_v for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n must_v give_v these_o water_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n let_v they_o ask_v and_o seek_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o 17._o the_o bucket_n by_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o water_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n esay_n 12._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 12_o 17._o 19_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n jer._n 31._o 12._o this_o water_n it_o yield_v for_o meditation_n there_o be_v also_o profitable_a matter_n to_o learn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v here_o we_o must_v express_v the_o like_a in_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o light_n of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o next_o course_n in_o regeneration_n be_v to_o extenuate_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o col._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v think_v on_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a citizen_n in_o it_o gal_n 4._o 26._o second_o for_o the_o division_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o man_n two_o part_n correspondent_a the_o earthly_a adam_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 48._o god_n will_v first_o say_v let_v be_v a_o separation_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o earth_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o large_a spacious_a room_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v our_o cark_n care_v of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o part_n of_o water_n which_o ascend_v become_v a_o firmament_n and_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v our_o soul_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o never_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o star_n do_v rev._n 6._o 13._o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o waver_a prov._n we_o must_v not_o be_v rubenites_n gen._n 49._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a as_o water_n for_o a_o just_a man_n heart_n be_v firm_a and_o shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o be_v move_v but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n psal._n and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o as_o water_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v as_o the_o firmament_n more_o sure_a against_o all_o god_n enemy_n than_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n thankfulness_n matter_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratefullnesse_n with_o which_o we_o will_v close_v up_o all_o for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o earth_n send_v up_o but_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o small_a mist_n the_o cloud_n requite_v it_o by_o pour_v down_o shower_n so_o cursus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la in_o recursu_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n will_v send_v no_o more_o rain_n if_o the_o earth_n will_v send_v up_o no_o vapour_n nor_o breathe_v up_o any_o mist_n so_o only_o god_n grace_n will_v descend_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o gratefullnesse_n do_v from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v distil_v down_o on_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v thankful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o coelo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la for_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v breathe_v and_o live_v psal._n 65._o and_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la aethereo_fw-la for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v fruit_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o last_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la or_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o
it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o serious_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o breath_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neshema_n a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a breath_n which_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n as_o our_o body_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o soul_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v invisible_a but_o not_o unperceiveable_a as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o pulse_n yet_o we_o perceive_v they_o by_o divers_a effect_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o make_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a blast_n of_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n he_o therefore_o add_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deem_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o together_o job_n tell_v we_o 27._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v another_o distinct_a though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o in_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o celestial_a spirit_n yet_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v spiritus_fw-la vitarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o life_n than_o one_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o matth._n 10._o 28._o man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o life_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o can_v the_o other_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o confute_v the_o epicure_n 1._o 1._o which_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o hot_a salt_n humour_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n moses_n make_v choice_n to_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o breath_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o a_o search_a quality_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la pro._n 27._o 2._o 2._o this_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n diffuse_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o life_n in_o every_o member_n search_v and_o pierce_v all_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o breath_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o not_o make_v we_o presume_v on_o this_o life_n see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o vinculo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la by_o a_o airy_a thread_n esay_n 2._o 22._o man_n breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o be_v stop_v his_o life_n be_v go_v psal._n 103._o 14._o 15._o which_o cause_v our_o life_n sudden_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n to_o depart_v a_o sunder_o psal._n 78._o 39_o even_o because_o the_o union_n that_o hold_v soul_n and_o dody_n together_o be_v but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o air_n and_o wind_n easy_o break_v and_o smite_v asunder_o so_o sudden_o do_v we_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v go_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v that_o see_v we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o live_v the_o life_n of_o all_o godliness_n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n let_v not_o this_o light_n become_v darkness_n in_o we_o for_o then_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v it_o with_o the_o ugly_a form_n of_o satan_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n 26._o 4._o hear_v his_o friend_n speak_v foolish_a and_o vain_a word_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o such_o word_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a or_o vain_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o so_o must_v we_o say_v to_o those_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a work_n who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n have_v thou_o in_o thou_o these_o deed_n be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o give_v that_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o he_o a_o power_n of_o life_n by_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o also_o another_o power_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o make_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o every_o part_n and_o stand_v up_o and_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n which_o now_o it_o do_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o some_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a divine_v weigh_v these_o word_n more_o deep_o do_v find_v out_o another_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v another_o privilege_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n occupy_v in_o spiritual_a action_n be_v immortal_a and_o pertain_v and_o lead_v to_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o special_a privilege_n it_o have_v here_o also_o another_o common_a prerogative_n namely_o to_o inform_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n beside_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a essence_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o can_v animare_fw-la &_o informare_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v for_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o life_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v that_o body_n but_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n which_o they_o take_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v off_o again_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o consistence_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a consistence_n in_o the_o body_n to_o inform_v and_o animate_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o prerogative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v doubt_n but_o they_o have_v naturalem_fw-la animam_fw-la and_o thereof_o they_o be_v call_v naturales_fw-la homines_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o but_o by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v only_o fleshy_a soul_n because_o they_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a action_n as_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v give_v to_o action_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v temporal_a yea_o to_o earthly_a fleshy_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o after_o that_o fort_n a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v by_o their_o natural_a study_n sense_n motion_n and_o action_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o body_n which_o else_o can_v not_o live_v but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o care_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o think_v of_o such_o action_n as_o that_o estate_n do_v require_v and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n thereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o have_v his_o be_v and_o life_n without_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a which_o appear_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o will_v a_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v a_o action_n
nineteenth_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n die_v in_o his_o age_n abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v a_o good_a age_n sin_n death_n be_v a_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o from_o sin_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n on_o that_o place_n but_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o martyr_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n the_o malefactor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v punishment_n a_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o exemption_n of_o death_n from_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n a_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n a_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o offend_v but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n man_n better_a part_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o touch_v he_o say_v not_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o twenty_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o man_n heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sentence_n immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o head_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v safe_a though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v the_o earthly_a part_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o heavenly_a 〈…〉_o still_o the_o immortality_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o this_o then_o give_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o give_v comfort_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o well_o escape_v live_n hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n with_o joy_n hevah_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o hevah_n be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v their_o body_n god_n have_v their_o soul_n the_o patriarch_n die_v their_o soul_n live_v the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a place_n for_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o remove_v to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n so_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n revelation_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o expound_v that_o place_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o but_o death_n see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n feed_v upon_o a_o common_a and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o godly_a wish_n for_o death_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a wish_n for_o death_n that_o live_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a revelation_n 9_o 6._o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o penetralia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o one_o be_v mention_n of_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v with_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n the_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n so_o that_o the_o first_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o gody_n but_o the_o second_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o godly_a that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o eternal_a death_n natural_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o natural_a death_n but_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o death_n to_o have_v delivery_n from_o the_o second_o death_n resurrection_n resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o second_o return_n for_o by_o the_o first_o return_v the_o body_n return_v from_o dust_n to_o dust_n but_o the_o second_o be_v from_o dust_n to_o glory_n return_v return_v which_o be_v a_o return_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 18._o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o than_o do_v allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sentence_n learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a to_o learn_v hence_o now_o may_v we_o gather_v use_n to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n humility_n 1._o humility_n the_o first_o be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o first_o use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la learn_v hence_o unde_fw-la es_fw-la from_o whence_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o a_o clod_n be_v not_o proud_a thou_o tread_v upon_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v let_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o honour_n for_o thy_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v preacher_n 9_o 11._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la attollis_fw-la cervicem_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la reversuram_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o learn_v humility_n learn_v of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o then_o be_v humble_a austin_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o do_n remember_v thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o dust_n 2._o to_o regard_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o dust_n the_o second_o use_n be_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la dust_n to_o dust_n we_o must_v remember_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o be_v now_o dust_n but_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o dust_n itself_o our_o flesh_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o
genesis_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n law_n 2_o in_o the_o wrâ—…ten_a law_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v it_o be_v first_o and_o so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o worship_n he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n new_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o old_a so_o in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o first_o service_n perform_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n why_o 2._o for_o the_o generality_n both_o offer_v and_o why_o second_o for_o the_o generality_n as_o mention_n be_v first_o make_v of_o oblation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v general_o that_o cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a that_o be_v without_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o of_o they_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n that_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o even_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o service_n altar_n upon_o which_o he_o offer_v ox_n and_o ram_n to_o god_n number_n twenty_o three_o table_n our_o christian_a altar_n the_o lord_n table_n and_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v their_o offering_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la altar_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o hibrewes_n that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v praenunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n table_n whereon_o they_o do_v anunciare_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n as_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v figure_n so_o our_o sacrament_n be_v memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n facite_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o memoriâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d offering_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n second_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n oblation_n 1._o oblation_n a_o oblation_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v minchah_n and_o zebach_n and_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n oblatio_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n she_o w_v the_o division_n where_o he_o say_v priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n these_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o cain_n and_o abel_n after_o who_o example_n their_o posterity_n offer_v those_o oblation_n to_o god_n the_o oblation_n be_v a_o thing_n offer_v up_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v without_o alteration_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v change_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n such_o a_o oblation_n be_v that_o which_o abel_n offer_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n distinguish_v 2._o kind_a of_o gift_n distinguish_v which_o two_o kind_n of_o gift_n or_o offering_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v please_v 1._o to_o please_v as_o there_o be_v munera_fw-la placentia_fw-la such_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o mandrake_n which_o lea_n give_v to_o rachel_n to_o please_v she_o in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n anger_n 2._o to_o pacify_v anger_n and_o munera_fw-la placantia_fw-la to_o pacify_v anger_n such_o as_o jacob_n give_v esau_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n example_n example_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n why_o 1._o to_o please_v angel_n offer_v up_o praise_n to_o god_n common_a also_o to_o man_n and_o why_o a_o present_a of_o spice_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o oblation_n which_o be_v to_o please_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o wrath_n 2._o praise_n to_o man_n to_o offer_v gift_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n only_o who_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v god_n anger_n by_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v those_o gift_n which_o may_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n offer_v 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v three_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v oblation_n 1._o for_o oblation_n be_v first_o for_o oblation_n albeit_o god_n forbid_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v at_o all_o and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n wemight_v supply_v his_o need_n see_v he_o be_v not_o hungry_a in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n why_o in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o why_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o offer_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v offer_v to_o i_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n so_o that_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o a_o city_n do_v distribute_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o rent_n or_o service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la why_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o offer_v our_o quit_v rend_v to_o god_n and_o why_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o quitrent_a we_o may_v not_o come_v before_o he_o empty_v hand_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o 1._o to_o acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v to_o have_v it_o from_o he_o but_o bring_v something_o with_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o confession_n not_o only_o by_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a confession_n so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n for_o they_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v all_o come_v of_o thy_o hand_n note_n note_n &_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accipimus_fw-la ca_fw-mi damus_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n even_o so_o as_o god_n give_v we_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o eccle._n sacrifice_n 1_o to_o offer_v in_o soul_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o see_v corpus_fw-la aptavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o fourti_v psalm_n lip_n 2._o in_o body_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lip_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n that_o be_v we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o hose_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n why_o 3._o in_o our_o substance_n and_o why_o and_o three_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o vocal_a confession_n but_o we_o must_v real_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o offer_v of_o our_o substance_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o we_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v double_a first_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n second_o bend_v himself_o here_o against_o schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o take_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n he_o move_v they_o to_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v many_o member_n diverse_a in_o quality_n situation_n and_o use_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o grudge_v not_o one_o at_o another_o for_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n neither_o do_v they_o contemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v grieve_v and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o verse_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n some_o jew_n some_o grecian_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o estate_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v yet_o their_o diversity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o that_o body_n which_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o nourishment_n be_v one_o body_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o nourish_v with_o one_o nourishment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o shall_v live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o unity_n which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n but_o with_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o way_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v of_o this_o body_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o as_o withal_o baptism_n and_o drink_n be_v require_v that_o be_v our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v both_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o baptism_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o incorporation_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v fave_v for_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o to_o be_v save_v second_o and_o therefore_o our_o special_a aim_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o scatter_v rent_a and_o divide_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o safety_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v be_v recollect_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o some_o head_n it_o that_o which_o make_v moses_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o christ_n do_v that_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n three_o before_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o must_v all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o a_o live_a body_n such_o a_o body_n that_o live_v not_o by_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n live_v which_o go_v through_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_o body_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n call_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n salvator_n corporis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n if_o the_o branch_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bear_v
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
petition_n mark_v and_o regard_n in_o the_o passion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n note_v in_o these_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a sorrow_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o these_o where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o upon_o which_o follow_v these_o three_o action_n first_o to_o see_v second_o to_o consider_v three_o to_o regard_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o read_v nun_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la for_o the_o first_o point_n here_o be_v some_o spectacle_n to_o behold_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la transitis_fw-la viam_fw-la when_o a_o stay_n be_v make_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o journey_n so_o important_a nor_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v to_o quicken_v our_o weakness_n be_v two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o from_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a draw_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o beholder_n as_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v or_o pertain_v to_o you_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v chief_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o we_o respect_v they_o not_o the_o suffering_n consist_v as_o all_o other_o do_v either_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o damno_fw-la that_o be_v either_o privative_o or_o positive_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v sorrow_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o blow_n or_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o strike_v off_o both_o root_n and_o leaf_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o spectacle_n that_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n touch_v his_o bodily_a suffering_n our_o own_o eye_n be_v witness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o skin_n nor_o bone_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o part_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v his_o bless_a body_n be_v a_o anvil_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o we_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n hereof_o than_o pilate_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d already_o that_o even_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n will_v have_v pity_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la be_v not_o so_o verify_v of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o in_o bodily_a suffering_n many_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o great_a heaviness_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sustain_v but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v that_o suffering_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o these_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la the_o grievousnesse_n of_o who_o suffering_n we_o argue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o from_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sudor_fw-la that_o be_v verify_v when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a earth_n for_o then_o it_o be_v cold_a so_o as_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v fire_n then_o to_o sweat_v not_o tenues_fw-la sudores_fw-la but_o granos_fw-es sanguinis_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v this_o may_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o sweat_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n be_v buy_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n import_v where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v boil_a i_o as_o in_o a_o furnace_n as_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ignem_fw-la misit_fw-la dominus_fw-la he_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v by_o thy_o unknown_a suffering_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la he_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o feed_v heal_a and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o barabas_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n last_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o scorn_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o that_o save_v other_o come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v look_v for_o most_o comfort_n one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o another_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o traverse_n or_o drawbridge_n draw_v as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n feel_v drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o make_v they_o cheerful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whereby_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v restrain_v from_o his_o humanity_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o cry_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a cry_n three_o from_o the_o party_n that_o complain_v we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n a_o little_a thing_n do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o great_a excellency_n do_v aggravate_v the_o matter_n but_o never_o the_o like_a person_n suffer_v and_o never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 3._o god_n take_v order_n man_n shall_v not_o handle_v the_o poor_a beast_n barbarous_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o but_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n although_o a_o malefactor_n and_o much_o more_o a_o innocent_a as_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v hurt_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o exalt_a person_n as_o josiah_n then_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o ecce_fw-la major_a josiah_n hìc_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v of_o who_o not_o only_o pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la hic_fw-la salis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v match_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o bloody_a soldier_n or_o hard-hearted_a jew_n or_o high-priest_n &_o scribe_n but_o afflixit_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o god_n do_v as_o well_o chasten_v in_o wrath_n as_o christen_v in_o his_o displeasure_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o merciful_a chastisement_n but_o in_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n in_o die_v furoris_fw-la ejus_fw-la nay_o his_o colour_n be_v red_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o punish_v grievous_o it_o be_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v for_o some_o notable_a sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la sicut_fw-la have_v our_o saviour_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n pilate_n confess_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o be_v foretell_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v stain_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n verse_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o he_o that_o take_v not_o a_o penny_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o surety_n ship_n
to_o awake_v we_o from_o that_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n wherein_o our_o soul_n lie_v steep_v and_o swallow_v up_o certain_o nothing_o that_o be_v humane_a will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o senselessness_n and_o carnal_a security_n all_o the_o vehemence_n and_o invention_n all_o the_o noise_n and_o declamation_n all_o the_o grimaces_n and_o gesture_n of_o all_o the_o lecture_n in_o the_o world_n will_v but_o amuse_v our_o ear_n and_o lull_v our_o fancy_n and_o benumb_v our_o apprehension_n and_o like_o so_o much_o laudanum_n make_v we_o snore_v in_o our_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o loud_o it_o be_v by_o the_o 18._o the_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 25_o &_o 21._o which_o compare_n with_o vers_fw-la 18._o foolishness_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n catachresis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o worldly-wise_a than_o think_v it_o by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o artifice_n and_o colour_n of_o skilful_a man_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o as_o the_o envious_a 6_o envious_a act._n 17._o 5_o 6_o jew_n be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o by_o that_o word_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o learned_a greek_n so_o much_o despise_v saint_n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o 41_o of_o act._n 2._o 41_o three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o short_a sermon_n and_o of_o 4_o of_o act._n 4._o 4_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o far_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v from_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o those_o judicious_a and_o pious_a sermon_n which_o have_v be_v useful_o preach_v by_o able_a man_n have_v i_o not_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o all_o good_a preach_n and_o even_o of_o all_o such_o lecture_n as_o be_v regular_o found_v and_o authorise_v not_o to_o factious_a but_o pious_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v gratify_v the_o importunity_n of_o friend_n however_o many_o and_o urgent_a on_o this_o occasion_n by_o help_v to_o usher_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o every_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o grow_v wise_a than_o now_o he_o be_v the_o very_a learned_a wise_a and_o sacred_a relic_n of_o this_o great_a author_n who_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o the_o best_a way_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o 39_o to_o job_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o those_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o 68_o of_o job_n 6._o 68_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o 17_o of_o rom._n 10._o 17_o god_n not_o by_o the_o glosy_n or_o conjecture_n or_o dexterity_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a and_o hide_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lock_v up_o in_o trope_n and_o figure_n of_o which_o the_o unstable_a 16_o unstable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o and_o the_o unlearned_a be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o 52_o the_o luk._n 11._o 52_o key_n the_o priest_n 7_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n as_o be_v the_o lxx_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la lxx_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n the_o famous_a eunuch_n of_o 31_o of_o act_n 8._o 27._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 31_o ethiopia_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o have_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n as_o to_o discern_v how_o little_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o st_n philip_n be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o his_o guide_n there_o be_v some_o 16_o some_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16_o hard_a thing_n in_o st_n paul_n epistle_n which_o many_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n of_o which_o st_n peter_n do_v give_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o of_o stability_n those_o water_n 1._o water_n isa._n 55._o 1._o of_o life_n be_v not_o every_o where_o fordable_a no_o not_o to_o this_o tall_a elephant_n who_o wade_v in_o they_o so_o very_o deep_o much_o less_o to_o the_o low-statured_a silly_a lamb_n who_o be_v apt_a in_o shallow_a place_n to_o sink_v or_o swim_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o very_a best_o drink_v be_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o crystal_n spring_n while_o the_o 2._o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o 2._o yet_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o sincere_a not_o mix_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o skilful_a deceit_n of_o knavish_a 16_o knavish_a eph._n 4._o 14._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16_o teacher_n or_o with_o the_o zealous_a ignorance_n of_o honest_a 12._o honest_a rom._n 10_o 2._o heb._n 5_o 12._o fool_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o every_o member_n be_v not_o a_o 28._o a_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 14._o 17._o 19_o 27._o 28._o eye_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n be_v not_o a_o 7._o a_o isa._n 30._o 10._o mich._n 3._o 7._o seer_n and_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v seer_n that_o there_o may_v be_v vision_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o 18._o no_o prov._n 29._o 18._o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o though_o some_o of_o her_o child_n can_v feed_v themselves_o by_o her_o direction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v the_o strong_a 14._o strong_a heb._n 5._o 14._o meat_n and_o can_v carve_v beside_o to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v infant_n in_o understanding_n or_o new_o bear_v babe_n 2._o babe_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o christianity_n must_v suck_v the_o 13._o the_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 12._o 13._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n from_o their_o mother_n breast_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o 7._o their_o mal._n 2._o 7._o lip_n who_o she_o have_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o food_n in_o due_a season_n for_o want_v of_o able_a pilot_n to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v to_o use_v their_o card_n and_o their_o compass_n in_o application_n to_o their_o polar_n 17_o polar_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o num._n 24._o 17_o star_n how_o many_o 16._o many_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o little_a one_o have_v be_v 16._o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o drown_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o rev._n 22._o 1._o river_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o that_o sincere_a 2._o sincere_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o able_a pastor_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o swallow_v down_o but_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a there_o must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o where_o the_o place_n be_v steep_a or_o slippery_a there_o must_v be_v leader_n of_o the_o infirm_a so_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o 16_o many_o mat._n 23._o 16_o blind_a guide_n and_o feeble_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o carry_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o same_o 14._o same_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ditch_n of_o error_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v delight_v to_o lie_v and_o welter_v there_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o israel_n some_o blear-eyed_a seer_n who_o love_n 19_o love_n job_n 3._o 19_o darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v their_o inward_a eye_n be_v so_o fore_o and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v patient_a of_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o hurt_v and_o offend_v they_o more_o than_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o opposite_a truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_n to_o break_v in_o and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o design_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a reason_n that_o st._n john_n have_v render_v why_o man_n love_v darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o say_v he_o their_o ibid._n their_o ibid._n deed_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o seer_n who_o be_v not_o blear-eyed_a but_o rather_o purblind_a they_o be_v extreme_o shortsighted_a and_o can_v see_v a_o far_o 9_o far_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o off_o they_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o outside_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o discern_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o kernel_n of_o what_o be_v write_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o shell_n so_o when_o hercules_n have_v travel_v
audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v p._n 601_o tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 32._o luc._n 24._o 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n p._n 607_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o graeci_n &_o servi_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n p._n 614_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la esficeremini_fw-la divinae_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la elapsi_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la per_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n p._n 620_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la vos_fw-la omni_fw-la praeterea_fw-la collato_fw-la study_v adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n p._n 624_o adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la virtuti_fw-la verò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n p._n 628_o 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la continentiam_fw-la contincntiae_fw-la verò_fw-la tolerantiam_fw-la 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n p._n 631_o tolerantiae_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pietati_fw-la verò_fw-la fraternum_fw-la amorem_fw-la fraterno_fw-la verò_fw-la amori_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n p._n 635_o 〈◊〉_d vos_fw-la o_fw-la viatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la intuemini_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la dolour_n par_fw-fr dolori_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la afficit_fw-la jehova_n moerore_fw-la die_fw-la aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la 12._o lam._n 1._o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n p._n 639_o nam_fw-la eratis_fw-la velut_fw-la oves_fw-la errantes_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d con_fw-mi vertistis_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o curatorem_fw-la animarum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la 25._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n p._n 644_o paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conspicietis_fw-la i_o &_o rursum_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o videbit_fw-la be_v i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la 16_o john_n 16_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n p._n 648_o adeo_fw-la provocantes_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la fact_n be_v suis_fw-la ut_fw-la irrumperet_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la plaga_fw-la donec_fw-la consistente_fw-la pinchaso_n &_o judicium_fw-la exercente_fw-la coercita_fw-la esset_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la 29,30_o psal._n 106._o 29,30_o thus_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o the_o plague_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v p._n 652_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v at_o saint_n paul_n london_n in_o principio_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o undoubted_a credit_n and_o unquestionable_a authority_n of_o moses_n the_o writer_n now_o touch_v his_o hand-writing_n he_o have_v leave_v five_o book_n as_o five_o finger_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o point_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o which_o book_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o god_n church_n the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o god_n work_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o wold_n and_o all_o flesh_n that_o after_o he_o may_v show_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n this_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n apt_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o old_a world_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o other_o that_o world_n which_o have_v be_v since_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o touch_v the_o old_a world_n he_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o perfection_n integrity_n and_o happiness_n in_o these_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o its_o defection_n decay_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o creation_n or_o make_v of_o man_n and_o invest_v he_o in_o paradise_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a huge_a and_o infinite_a consideration_n that_o we_o shall_v quick_o confound_v and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o this_o thread_n of_o direction_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o intricate_a maze_n which_o else_o will_v astonish_v we_o this_o creation_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o day_n work_n in_o which_o be_v show_v the_o six_o joint_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o six_o day_n the_o proceed_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o create_v of_o all_o creature_n of_o and_o after_o a_o indigest_a rude_a and_o imperfect_a matter_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o day_n be_v make_v a_o rude_a mass_n or_o heap_n which_o after_o be_v the_o earth_n second_o a_o bottomless_a huge_a gulf_n which_o be_v the_o water_n three_o over_o both_o be_v a_o foggy_a obscure_a mist_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o firmament_n after_o that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v in_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o light_n from_o darkness_n second_o of_o the_o nether_a water_n from_o the_o upper_a water_n viz._n of_o the_o sea_n and_o cloud_n three_o of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o distinction_n and_o divide_v of_o this_o ensue_v in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n work_n in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v they_o after_o this_o order_n which_o we_o now_o see_v first_o the_o heaven_n with_o star_n second_o the_o air_n with_o fowl_n three_o the_o earth_n with_o beast_n herb_n and_o plant_n of_o all_o sort_n four_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n with_o fish_n and_o have_v thus_o finish_v this_o great_a frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v then_o he_o frame_v and_o make_v man_n the_o little_a world_n after_o his_o image_n and_o place_v he_o therein_o as_o his_o palace_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v four_o work_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o in_o principio_fw-la second_v deus_n three_o creavit_fw-la four_o coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la
be_v cold_a again_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d mild_o and_o natural_o expire_v and_o breathe_v out_o as_o than_o it_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a so_o be_v violent_o and_o forcible_o with_o a_o blast_n puff_v our_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o cold_a of_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o air_n make_v the_o moist_a moderate_a shower_n and_o rain_n by_o the_o one_o psal._n 147._o 18._o and_o wind_n and_o frost_n by_o the_o other_o job_n 37._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vis_fw-la caloris_fw-la which_o warm_v rarefi_v and_o make_v thin_a everything_o live_v so_o that_o power_n move_v on_o the_o water_n make_v they_o grow_v into_o a_o thin_a body_n where_o of_o the_o air_n be_v make_v now_o for_o the_o comparison_n this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n or_o any_o other_o bird_n in_o sit_v on_o the_o egg_n to_o hatch_v their_o young_a for_o so_o god_n have_v make_v a_o nest_n and_o lay_v or_o bring_v forth_o his_o young_a as_o it_o be_v unperfect_v do_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n incubare_fw-la that_o be_v sit_v and_o spread_v his_o wing_n over_o they_o and_o so_o give_v vital_a life_n and_o power_n break_v the_o shell_n &_o sic_fw-la pullulavit_fw-la mundum_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o use_v matter_n the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o receive_v a_o power_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n proceed_v into_o a_o thin_a vapour_n which_o be_v partly_o air_n partly_o water_n and_o not_o perfect_o either_o which_o mist_n or_o vapour_n god_n lift_v up_o and_o sublimate_v jer._n 10._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v it_o coelum_fw-la aëreum_fw-la there_o be_v four_o comparison_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o this_o work_n still_a to_o a_o still_a the_o first_o job_n 36._o 27._o be_v lift_v up_o in_o vapour_n he_o do_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n by_o cold_a cruddle_n and_o condensate_a it_o as_o in_o a_o still_o psal._n 18._o 12._o glassman_n to_o a_o glassman_n the_o second_o to_o a_o glassman_n job_n 37._o 18._o for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o heaven_n round_o goldsmith_n to_o a_o goldsmith_n the_o three_o to_o a_o goldsmith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n raha_n exod._n 39_o 3._o for_o so_o he_o beat_v it_o out_o abroad_o upholster_n to_o a_o upholster_n the_o four_o to_o a_o upholster_n psal._n 104._o 2._o for_o so_o as_o a_o curtain_n he_o unrowl_v it_o and_o extend_v the_o heaven_n abroad_o esay_n 40._o 22._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n heaven_n the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n now_o the_o end_n why_o he_o make_v they_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pavilion_n or_o tent_n esay_n 40._o 22._o or_o a_o curtain_n psal._n 104._o 2._o over_o our_o head_n where_o the_o word_n use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o signify_v either_o pellis_fw-la or_o cortina_fw-la a_o cover_n or_o curtain_n of_o skin_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v thin_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o space_n for_o motion_n and_o operation_n therefore_o it_o be_v drive_v thin_a above_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o nether_a water_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thin_a here_o below_o that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n may_v have_v passage_n to_o we_o through_o the_o air_n be_v corpus_fw-la transparens_fw-la &_o translucidum_fw-la dan._n 4._o and_o also_o that_o the_o comfortable_a influence_n virtue_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heaven_n may_v have_v free_a and_o easy_a passage_n to_o we_o by_o and_o through_o the_o thin_a air_n confusion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_a confusion_n now_o for_o the_o divide_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o babel_n which_o gen._n 11._o 9_o signifi_v division_n for_o that_o word_n note_v such_o a_o division_n which_o be_v a_o disorder_a confusion_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v rent_v or_o tear_v or_o break_v a_o thing_n in_o divers_a piece_n without_o order_n or_o regard_n but_o god_n division_n be_v not_o such_o for_o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o he_o divide_v all_o thing_n well_o jer._n 10._o 12._o pro._n 8._o 27._o for_o this_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o artificial_o and_o orderly_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o line_n and_o rule_v second_o god_n division_n be_v not_o a_o scatter_v of_o thing_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o babel_n but_o such_o a_o division_n which_o have_v a_o conjunction_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o part_n which_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v best_a express_v in_o the_o division_n of_o ear_n eye_n and_o nostril_n which_o be_v separate_v do_v notwithstanding_o meet_v in_o one_o nerve_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n divide_v as_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n etc._n etc._n they_o meet_v in_o unity_n at_o some_o one_o point_n so_o where_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v with_o agreement_n quasi_fw-la rota_fw-la in_o rotam_fw-la ezek._n 10._o 10._o have_v a_o mutual_a unity_n intercourse_n and_o reciprocation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o air_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o upper_a water_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o nether_a gen._n 7._o 11._o the_o airy_a airy_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o door_n through_o which_o be_v passage_n for_o light_n and_o rain_n gen_n 8_o 3._o so_o this_o division_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n divide_v water_n the_o upper_a water_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v now_o but_o of_o the_o upper_a water_n above_o the_o low_a water_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o we_o see_v here_o god_n divide_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o channel_n which_o upper_a water_n he_o divide_v into_o several_a chamber_n or_o story_n call_v contignationes_fw-la psal._n 104._o 3._o which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o uppermost_a of_o which_o be_v snow_n and_o hail_n in_o the_o middle_n one_o rain_n in_o the_o low_a dew_n another_o division_n be_v this_o god_n make_v not_o the_o upper_a water_n entire_o on_o compact_a substance_n but_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o divers_a bond_n of_o cloud_n that_o through_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n may_v pass_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n through_o they_o which_o else_o can_v not_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o two_o have_v name_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v give_v a_o name_n to_o the_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v call_v his_o chariot_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o wind_n or_o horse_n that_o draw_v they_o psal._n 104._o 2._o therefore_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o carriage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n four_o the_o wind_n four_o the_o wind_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 135._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o cloud_n take_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a psal._n 33._o 7._o for_o a_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o the_o watrynesse_n of_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o become_v of_o a_o windy_a nature_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o principal_o they_o be_v four_o zach._n 6._o 5._o wind_n the_o use_n of_o wind_n which_o have_v their_o use_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o use_n be_v job_n 37._o 21._o vis_fw-la purificandi_fw-la to_o cleanse_v the_o air_n and_o water_n which_o else_o will_v corrupt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o wind_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o south_n and_o west_n wind_n bring_v rain_n moist_a and_o warm_a weather_n and_o the_o east_n and_o north_n wind_n serve_v to_o bring_v cold_a and_o dry_a weather_n and_o frost_n luke_n 12._o 54._o they_o the_o cloud_n the_o matter_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o cloud_n they_o rise_v also_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o deep_n psal._n 33._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a 1_o reg._n 18._o 44._o for_o the_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o cloud_n come_v the_o rain_n they_o serve_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o a_o shadow_n to_o cool_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o parch_a in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o harvest_n esay_n 18._o 4._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o
shall_v you_o rule_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o angle_n christ_n bid_v peter_n cast_v in_o his_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n matth._n 17._o 27._o or_o by_o the_o net_n christ_n also_o bid_v peter_n let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n luke_n 5._o 4._o angle_a and_o fish_v be_v to_o man_n both_o for_o profit_n and_o for_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n by_o fowl_v by_o hawk_v by_o power_n or_o by_o policy_n either_o kill_v they_o with_o arrow_n or_o take_v they_o in_o pit_n or_o by_o snare_n as_o in_o prov._n 7._o 23._o the_o 20._o joshua_n 13._o god_n for_o the_o raven_n and_o for_o the_o young_a bird_n prepare_v their_o meat_n job_n 39_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o fowl_n and_o bird_n be_v to_o man_n for_o service_n for_o solace_n and_o their_o note_n of_o music_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o large_a charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi we_o be_v permit_v and_o authorize_v hereby_o to_o hunt_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o be_v hunt_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o levit._n 17._o 13._o thou_o may_v eat_v flesh_n even_o what_o soever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v even_o as_o the_o roe_n buck_n and_o the_o hart_n be_v eat_v so_o shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o deut._n 12._o 22_o 23._o there_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o eat_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n they_o may_v before_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o they_o have_v hunt_v as_o of_o the_o roebuck_n and_o of_o the_o hart._n it_o be_v caro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la which_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v it_o be_v dainty_a meat_n unto_o the_o hunter_n for_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o hunter_n have_v his_o snare_n psal._n 91._o 3._o the_o hound_n hunt_v the_o deer_n both_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hunt_n and_o chase_v the_o game_n be_v for_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o we_o have_v rule_v over_o horse_n and_o dog_n who_o serve_v we_o though_o not_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o dog_n defend_v our_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n our_o house_n from_o thief_n our_o body_n from_o injury_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o horse_n help_v our_o slowness_n the_o elephant_n in_o battle_n help_v our_o weakness_n the_o sheep_n help_v our_o nakedness_n clothing_n we_o with_o their_o wool_n the_o ox_n plough_v the_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o eat_v grass_n to_o be_v our_o food_n he_o give_v his_o hide_n to_o shoe_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n we_o find_v great_a goodness_n many_o way_n in_o the_o bee_n and_o in_o the_o silkworm_n god_n see_v man_n feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v create_v so_o that_o subjicite_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o law_n a_o give_a possession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o dominamini_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v to_o man_n over_o the_o utensil_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o air_n analogy_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n there_o be_v here_o also_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n in_o dominamini_fw-la in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o earth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la coelum_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la coenum_fw-la say_v basil_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la coenum_fw-la coelo_fw-la superius_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la coelum_fw-la coeno_fw-la superius_fw-la let_v the_o soul_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a give_v to_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n here_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o subdue_v these_o beastly_a affection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o savageness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n this_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o james_n 8._o and_o as_o james_n say_v that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v tame_v from_o evil_a speak_n malicious_a slander_v back-byilng_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v so_o say_v they_o and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o all_o the_o brutish_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n praeterea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la semen_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la totius_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnesque_fw-la arbores_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la arboreus_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n vestrae_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29,30,31_o gen._n 1._o 29,30,31_o 1590._o februar_n 11._o 1590._o this_o be_v god_n three_o speech_n of_o this_o six_o day_n concern_v man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o power_n in_o create_v he_o the_o second_o dixit_fw-la in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_a mankind_n this_o three_o speech_n be_v god_n further_a care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o by_o propagation_n preserve_v in_o the_o 30._o verse_n god_n show_v his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o his_o beast_n their_o meat_n the_o last_o verse_n be_v the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o six_o day_n meat_n man_n meat_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n be_v for_o provision_n for_o man_n meat_n objection_n a_o objection_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n make_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a what_o need_n have_v man_n then_o of_o any_o meat_n answer_n the_o answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a yet_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v immortal_a thereupon_o the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n mori_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v this_o immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v ingra_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o immortality_n for_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n the_o part_n immortal_a of_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o god_n but_o through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o ambition_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 3._o 22._o whereby_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 17._o when_o in_o that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o by_o man_n disobedience_n man_n become_v mortal_a who_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o so_o by_o man_n transgression_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n by_o this_o adam_n sin_n even_o babe_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o life_n come_v to_o mankind_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o grace_n abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o 18._o of_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n for_o by_o he_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o corruptible_a incorruption_n for_o christ_n swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n say_v death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n
first_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o i_o will_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n create_v 1._o he_o perfect_v all_o when_o man_n be_v create_v moses_n by_o way_n of_o sequel_n tell_v we_o by_o join_v the_o perfection_n of_o thing_n to_o man_n creation_n that_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o honourable_a prerogative_n in_o that_o behalf_n unto_o man_n for_o recount_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n present_o after_o man_n make_v he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o defective_a before_o for_o until_o man_n be_v make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wheel_n of_o generation_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v 3._o 6._o which_o never_o stand_v still_o god_n take_v no_o rest_n before_o nor_o make_v holiday_n because_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n until_o man_n be_v make_v insomuch_o as_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 132._o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o take_v any_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v find_v that_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o will_v make_v man_n and_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o world_n which_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o as_o yet_o something_o to_o be_v supply_v for_o the_o earth_n lack_v and_o therefore_o look_v for_o her_o possessor_n which_o be_v man_n who_o carry_v therefore_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o earth_n depend_v on_o he_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o creature_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v princeps_fw-la terrae_fw-la captain_n a_o captain_n so_o be_v he_o infans_fw-la coeli_fw-la one_o bear_v to_o inherit_v heaven_n also_o for_o see_v heaven_n be_v a_o body_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o for_o spirit_n but_o for_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perfect_v he_o show_v that_o their_o perfection_n be_v suspend_v and_o they_o hold_v as_o unperfect_a and_o not_o complete_a until_o man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v 1._o 19_o yet_o until_o now_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v there_o be_v urim_n as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v but_o there_o be_v not_o thummim_v i._n there_o be_v light_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o light_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n perfect_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n to_o make_v more_o creature_n and_o create_v more_o thing_n beside_o these_o yet_o note_n he_o make_v his_o full_a point_n and_o say_v all_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v that_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o creation_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o copulation_n &_o sic_fw-la now_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o see_v thy_o be_v distribute_v into_o two_o joint_n 1._o 1._o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o continent_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o host_n of_o they_o which_o be_v content_n and_o fullness_n thereof_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a there_o be_v require_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a imperfection_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n emptiness_n barrenness_n emptiness_n call_v tohu_n tobohu_n the_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a perfection_n opposite_a to_o barrenness_n and_o emptiness_n without_o the_o other_o be_v inward_a opposite_a to_o rudeness_n and_o deformity_n within_o the_o one_o be_v call_v perfectio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v integritas_fw-la partium_fw-la when_o all_o the_o part_n be_v orderly_o in_o a_o comely_a proportion_n frame_v and_o well_o set_v together_o the_o other_o outward_a perfection_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o due_a supply_n of_o decent_a furniture_n and_o the_o accessary_n of_o needful_a ornament_n which_o be_v add_v it_o be_v also_o outward_o perfect_a both_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o body_n for_o when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v right_o knit_v together_o in_o every_o joint_n with_o good_a colour_n and_o countenance_n he_o have_v his_o first_o inward_a perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nakedness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o defect_n and_o want_n outward_o but_o be_v adorn_v with_o jewel_n and_o apparel_n it_o have_v then_o the_o outward_a perfection_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v they_o also_o in_o a_o house_n for_o when_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o frame_n set_v together_o orderly_o and_o the_o room_n of_o the_o build_n well_o contrive_v and_o convey_v than_o it_o have_v the_o first_o perfection_n partium_fw-la integritas_fw-la partium_fw-la i._o integritatem_fw-la partium_fw-la but_o when_o it_o have_v the_o hang_n furniture_n and_o implement_n which_o be_v call_v suppellex_fw-la than_o it_o have_v also_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o that_o mean_v every_o room_n be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o like_a order_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o they_o be_v imperfect_a nothing_o do_v nor_o dispose_v then_o they_o be_v facta_fw-la that_o be_v perfect_o make_v and_o dispose_v as_o great_a spacious_a and_o stately_a room_n as_o yet_o empty_a and_o void_a but_o now_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o host_n of_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v perfect_o furnish_v indeed_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n import_v army_n or_o host_n or_o band_n quest._n quest._n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v why_o moses_n do_v express_v the_o fullness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o furniture_n and_o implement_n thereof_o by_o this_o comparative_a name_n of_o army_n resp._n resp._n for_o answer_v some_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v then_o in_o camp_n and_o garrison_n when_o moses_n write_v this_o which_o estate_n of_o they_o be_v military_a he_o use_v a_o military_a word_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n spread_v abroad_o esay_n 40._o 22._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o furniture_n which_o be_v under_o it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o army_n and_o band_n or_o troop_n to_o inhabit_v it_o but_o many_o other_o good_a and_o forcible_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n and_o the_o furniture_n in_o it_o compare_v to_o squadron_n of_o soldier_n in_o a_o camp_n 1._o 1._o as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o one_o can_v say_v the_o furniture_n or_o implement_n of_o a_o house_n be_v comparable_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o host_n do_v best_a express_v it_o every_o creature_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v god_n soldier_n in_o pay_n with_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o weapon_n to_o punish_v god_n enemy_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o company_n of_o all_o be_v the_o host_n and_o army_n royal_a 2._o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o no_o camp_n can_v be_v more_o orderly_o train_v than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n creature_n the_o day_n in_o winter_n cast_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ring_n in_o the_o summer_n abroad_o and_o so_o come_v long_o the_o star_n keep_v due_o their_o assign_a place_n time_n and_o course_n without_o disorder_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o herb_n do_v in_o their_o order_n and_o season_v one_o follow_v another_o and_o so_o do_v the_o fish_n gather_v together_o in_o skut_n and_o squadron_n and_o march_v about_o the_o sea_n coast_v in_o their_o kind_n 3._o 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n beyond_o these_o which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o head_n and_o captain_n for_o in_o a_o host_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v imagine_v a_o leader_n or_o head_n governor_n of_o all_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o householdstuff_n or_o apparel_n for_o it_o impli_v not_o a_o head_n necessary_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v the_o captain_n and_o guide_v or_o head_n of_o this_o host_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v thus_o call_v 4._o 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o high_a regard_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n or_o emperor_n in_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n exod._n 15._o 3._o therefore_o as_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v lieutenant_n to_o lead_v you_o so_o in_o heaven_n and_o
and_o resemble_v to_o a_o potten_a which_o do_v frame_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n which_o with_o his_o breath_n and_o blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n do_v fashion_n and_o maker_n his_o glass_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n by_o which_o borrow_a speech_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o express_v that_o god_n with_o more_o art_n and_o regard_n do_v make_v man_n body_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v give_v he_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a form_n within_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n he_o change_v the_o word_n gnasha_n use_v in_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n into_o jelsar_n which_o he_o appli_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o formare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o facere_fw-la because_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n import_v a_o mould_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v or_o a_o especial_a idea_n artificial_o conceive_v after_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o countenance_n which_o beast_n have_v for_o his_o face_n be_v upward_o they_o downward_o that_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o those_o man_n which_o god_n make_v do_v look_v up_o natural_o to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_z and_o give_v they_o life_n that_o which_o the_o earth_n do_v producere_fw-la do_v also_o prospicere_fw-la terram_fw-la but_o we_o who_o god_n do_v formare_fw-la do_v intueri_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o word_n to_o show_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n now_o as_o esay_n 45._o 9_o esdras_n 64._o 8._o zach._n 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 10._o 9_o psal._n 139._o 16._o jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o which_o place_n they_o so_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o fashion_n be_v now_o express_v in_o generation_n of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o no_o other_o manner_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o job_n 19_o he_o say_v that_o brick_n and_o tile_n and_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o job_n call_v plain_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o better_a term_n say_v act._n 17._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n job_n say_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o matter_n job_n 33._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n esay_n 29._o 16._o and_o 45._o 9_o rom._n 9_o 20._o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o clay_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o thus_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v avoid_v wander_a curiosity_n and_o nice_a question_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o maker_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n why_o he_o make_v thou_o of_o this_o and_o not_o of_o that_o or_o about_o the_o form_n why_o he_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o search_v nor_o pry_v over_o curious_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o make_v we_o but_o know_v that_o his_o revealed_z will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o bolinesse_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o sore_a the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o see_v we_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o that_o earth_n signify_v good_a and_o profitable_a mould_n we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o highway_n ground_n or_o sand_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unconstant_a or_o unstable_a but_o we_o be_v make_v of_o glebe_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o profitable_o in_o our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o come_v for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o our_o earth_n have_v lie_v still_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v herb_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v now_o lie_v unprofitable_o and_o idle_o in_o thy_o skin_n to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n another_o point_n for_o we_o be_v that_o which_o partly_o be_v show_v also_o before_o that_o if_o god_n can_v frame_v we_o to_o this_o proportion_n and_o life_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a dust_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o doubt_v but_o that_o though_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n again_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o though_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n job_n 7._o 21._o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dust_n yet_o this_o hope_n be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v esay_n 26._o 19_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o stand_v up_o even_o as_o he_o every_o year_n raise_v up_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o be_v job_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19_o 26._o saying_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v david_n assurance_n psal._n 37._o 5._o who_o at_o his_o death_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o redeemer_n and_o psal._n 16._o 9_o do_v then_o let_v his_o flesh_n rest_n in_o peace_n until_o he_o be_v awake_v again_o this_o then_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o death_n know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n touch_v which_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o phrase_n of_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a superior_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v far_o a_o more_o excellent_a soul_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o express_v 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spirit_n of_o two_o life_n which_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n 2._o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o in_o gen._n 1._o 21._o 25._o we_o may_v see_v that_o of_o every_o other_o creature_n soul_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n do_v beath_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v quasi_fw-la cera_fw-la rudis_fw-la as_o a_o rude_a roll_n of_o wax_n without_o form_n or_o print_v but_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la cera_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v his_o seal_n out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n which_o we_o show_v before_o we_o may_v add_v these_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n which_o consideration_n make_v david_n say_v psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v we_o have_v not_o then_o a_o earthly_a soul_n as_o the_o beast_n nor_o a_o watery_a soul_n as_o the_o fifty_n which_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v unto_o we_o prithee_o 12._o 7._o as_o the_o rain_n be_v vapour_n terrestris_fw-la so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v vapour_n caelestis_fw-la a_o vapour_n descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o nature_n which_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v another_o privilege_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o produxit_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o body_n be_v particula_fw-la terra_fw-la a_o little_a cantle_n of_o the_o earth_n solomon_n prov._n 12._o 17._o call_v it_o divina_fw-la lux_fw-la or_o lucerna_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o
without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o body_n or_o power_n thereof_o separately_z of_o himself_o yea_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n of_o itself_o even_o against_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o that_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v of_o a_o huge_a greatness_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o two_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n cause_v we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v healthful_a sometime_o to_o fast_o &_o eat_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v principium_fw-la agendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o agendi_fw-la &_o therefore_o a_o separate_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o agent_n cause_n thus_o by_o this_o separate_a action_n the_o heathen_a rose_n up_o to_o this_o notice_n of_o the_o separate_a essence_n of_o the_o soul._n again_o the_o move_a of_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o sense_n to_o move_v this_o question_n therefore_o the_o principium_fw-la movendi_fw-la be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reason_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n move_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o colour_n can_v never_o in_o reason_n make_v question_n of_o colour_n so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o to_o tell_v or_o move_v he_o to_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o within_o touch_v the_o couple_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o into_o one_o live_a man_n we_o know_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o excellent_a nature_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o now_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o by_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o natural_o our_o body_n do_v labour_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a base_a and_o miserable_a but_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o man_n seem_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v worthy_a no_o care_n or_o cost_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o much_o time_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o seek_v to_o garnish_v our_o soul_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 21._o we_o must_v make_v friend_n of_o this_o mammon_n &_o put_v out_o our_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n luke_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 17._o if_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v but_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v his_o fruit_n to_o be_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o hold_v you_o know_v how_o little_o we_o bestow_v on_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o daily_a we_o spend_v on_o our_o body_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o intercessor_n to_o you_o for_o poor_a man_n make_v de_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d imagine_v beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o which_o have_v shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o employ_v our_o good_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o gain_v which_o god_n will_v repay_v for_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o liberality_n to_o their_o relief_n our_o doctrine_n be_v rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o if_o you_o as_o barren_a ground_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yield_v no_o fruit_n you_o may_v fear_v a_o curse_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n than_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v still_o to_o minister_v food_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o not_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o carnal_o mind_v mind_v only_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n put_v on_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o their_o relief_n ornaverat_fw-la autem_fw-la plantis_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hortum_fw-la in_o hedene_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it ubi_fw-la collocavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la finxerat_fw-la 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o 1591._o june_n 5._o 1591._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o thereof_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v deliver_v and_o add_v a_o supplement_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o man_n for_o have_v first_o gen._n 27._o brief_o dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n under_o these_o short_a term_n marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o there_o purpose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o treaty_n here_o into_o two_o part_n first_o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o then_o of_o the_o woman_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o express_v here_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o separate_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o potter_n frame_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o inspiration_n breathe_v it_o into_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n deliver_v the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v these_o verse_n touch_v the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n reserve_v touch_v this_o 8._o verse_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v man_n in_o it_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n a_o garden_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v it_o 3._o 3._o three_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o see_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o creature_n of_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o excellency_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o that_o either_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n within_o door_n or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n without_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o place_n of_o covert_n or_o defence_n within_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemperature_n of_o air_n then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o yea_o best_a of_o all_o endure_v naked_a therefore_o god_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n without_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v now_o vallis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o paradise_n and_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n of_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v any_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o in_o earth_n both_o in_o pleasure_n and_o
of_o his_o blessing_n on_o he_o in_o this_o happy_a place_n which_o show_v adam_n in_o all_o justice_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o have_v such_o infinite_a store_n of_o all_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o content_a but_o do_v impious_o and_o ungrateful_o take_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o he_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o tree_n from_o both_o these_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n to_o desire_n and_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v both_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n blessing_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a that_o be_v such_o good_a creature_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o delight_n and_o profit_n david_n psal._n 23._o 5._o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v he_o balm_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o a_o overrun_a cup_n which_o be_v for_o plenty_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o when_o his_o navy_n go_v to_o ophir_n he_o take_v order_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n god_n give_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o ape_n peacock_n and_o parrot_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o for_o delight_n and_o have_v a_o use_n for_o pleasure_n so_o he_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o fruition_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n john_n 18._o 2._o he_o often_o resort_v to_o and_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o luke_n 24._o 43._o there_o we_o see_v he_o cate_z of_o a_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_n and_o st._n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n cause_v bee_n not_o to_o gather_v honey_n for_o the_o wicked_a only_o but_o for_o the_o godly_a also_o the_o desire_n then_o and_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a only_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caveat_n by_o the_o way_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o long_v not_o after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o be_v that_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v and_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o affection_n immoderate_o to_o seek_v they_o by_o evil_a mean_n inordinate_o and_o indiscreat_o or_o to_o use_v they_o in_o excess_n unthankful_o be_v the_o abuse_n and_o make_v they_o evil_a unto_o we_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n now_o for_o walk_v about_o the_o garden_n moses_n here_o call_v we_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o usual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o place_n of_o pleasure_n man_n will_v have_v some_o curious_a devise_n so_o god_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o cron._n 16._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o middle_a part_n god_n cause_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v set_v where_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n do_v most_o appear_v for_o there_o he_o contrive_v and_o convey_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o paradise_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o express_v by_o name_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o hudle_v they_o up_o in_o a_o general_a term_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o touch_v which_o two_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o fantastical_a tree_n as_o some_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o very_o true_a and_o substantial_a tree_n as_o the_o rest_n not_o differ_v but_o only_o this_o in_o prerogative_n and_o special_a fruit_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n they_o bring_v forth_o fructus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la arboris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la as_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a tree_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la plantantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la comedentis_fw-la for_o by_o adam_n sin_n it_o become_v deadly_a we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o paradise_n be_v a_o natural_a place_n though_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a place_n for_o in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v both_o matter_n of_o history_n which_o prove_v the_o very_a true_a and_o essential_a be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o withal_o matter_n of_o mystery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a use_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o history_n in_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o signify_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o god_n give_v man_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n with_o the_o function_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o move_v go_v and_o stir_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n also_o give_v to_o they_o natural_o touch_v the_o natural_a life_n and_o live_a soul_n of_o man_n all_o physician_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o divinity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n ordain_v by_o god_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o impair_v the_o one_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 34._o 7._o humidum_fw-la radical_a the_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o moisture_n the_o other_o be_v call_v calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v natural_a heat_n so_o long_o as_o they_o two_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a the_o bodily_a life_n do_v continue_v perfect_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o they_o than_o the_o natural_a life_n do_v cease_v and_o end_v wherefore_o god_n take_v order_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o natural_a moisture_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o we_o by_o travail_n and_o labour_n jer._n 18._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o refection_n and_o recover_v by_o food_n that_o moisture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v decay_v in_o we_o now_o because_o the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v at_o last_o by_o often_o mixture_n become_v unperfect_a as_o water_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n be_v worse_a therefore_o god_n give_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o man_n bodily_a use_n that_o whatsoever_o natural_a defect_n may_v grow_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v as_o balm_n as_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o perfect_a good_a estate_n of_o health_n second_o though_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o moisture_n or_o that_o yet_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n may_v impair_v or_o destroy_v this_o immortal_a life_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o for_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v or_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n than_o even_o as_o a_o moth_n fret_v a_o garment_n so_o do_v sin_n consume_v our_o life_n psal._n 39_o 11._o therefore_o god_n ordain_v also_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o that_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o that_o corporal_a fruit_n of_o life_n so_o his_o heart_n also_o may_v be_v prop_v up_o or_o uphold_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o which_o this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n do_v teach_v he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o these_o tree_n which_o be_v true_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o this_o history_n do_v show_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v a_o true_a matter_n of_o history_n so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
of_o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o be_v the_o work_n never_o so_o excellent_a if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o person_n qualify_v in_o such_o fort_n as_o god_n may_v take_v like_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n please_v god_n but_o in_o judas_n be_v not_o respect_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o for_o prayer_n both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o one_o purpose_n but_o the_o one_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o luke_n the_o eighteen_o for_o the_o sacrament_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o never_o the_o better_a but_o saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o unworthy_a partaker_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a also_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o it_o can_v be_v good_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o same_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n heart_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n respect_v person_n for_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v respect_v one_o more_o than_o another_o than_o he_o shall_v regard_v cain_n rather_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n which_o make_v he_o more_o respect_v than_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n respect_v in_o man_n person_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n occuli_fw-la tui_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n offering_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_n and_o respect_v faith_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o abel_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o abel_n respect_v more_o than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o so_o because_o abel_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v vanity_n word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o vanity_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o abel_n have_v this_o account_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o oblation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n than_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n work_n abel_n faith_n true_a and_o visible_a by_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o abel_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o feign_v we_o see_v it_o have_v opus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n for_o he_o sheme_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n james_n the_o second_o and_o the_o eighteen_o that_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v step_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v roman_n the_o four_o and_o the_o twefth_v verse_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o step_n that_o which_o prove_v abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o nufained_a be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perform_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v obtulit_fw-la abrahamus_n filium_fw-la hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v abel_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n fide_fw-la obtulit_fw-la abel_n imitation_n for_o imitation_n and_o the_o offering_n faith_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o imitation_n faith_n step_v of_o abel_n faith_n the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o abel_n be_v gratitude_n 1._o gratitude_n first_o gratitude_n whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o little_a of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v obedience_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n second_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o by_o yield_a fomething_n of_o that_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o give_v we_o all_o humility_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o act_n of_o humility_n when_o by_o offer_v a_o lamb_n to_o god_n we_o confess_v thereby_o that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o poor_a beast_n suffer_v and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n god_n respect_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la in_o the_o fixty_n fix_v of_o isaiah_n persuasion_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n four_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n when_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o corruptible_a beast_n be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o abel_n lamb_n these_o act_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o god_n there_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o effect_n effect_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a ever_o show_v these_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o oblation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o flood_n abel_n offering_n be_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o faith_n offer_v genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n give_v charge_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v offer_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n during_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n god_n command_v whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v up_o david_n pray_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o thou_o willing_o with_o joy_n accept_v it_o therefore_o and_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v still_o offer_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n after_o the_o gospel_n they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o bring_v jewel_n be_v to_o offer_v camel_n hair_n to_o the_o
countenance_n the_o other_o of_o the_o countenance_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o concern_v both_o which_o in_o that_o god_n know_v no_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sorrow_n for_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n action_n note_n a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o action_n and_o as_o god_n will_v come_v one_o day_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n so_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o cpistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v then_o be_v we_o as_o brutish_a as_o unreasonable_a beast_n god_n teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o under_o stand_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n unreasonable_a all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unreasonable_a as_o god_n set_v this_o brand_n upon_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a hatred_n chief_o hatred_n so_o chief_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n for_o his_o hatred_n towards_o abel_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a in_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o hate_v evil_a but_o where_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o unreasonable_a kind_n of_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n body_n we_o must_v make_v account_n for_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n second_o for_o his_o countenance_n god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v by_o god_n so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n god_n allow_v no_o affection_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v unadvised_a anger_n as_o a_o sin_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v reward_v and_o accept_v where_o in_o he_o will_v we_o to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o reason_n can_v move_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n yet_o let_v affection_n move_v fear_v affection_n hope_v fear_v now_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a affection_n which_o move_v the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v hope_n and_o fear_n first_o god_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o beeaccept_v then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n by_o the_o first_o question_n god_n meaning_n be_v be_o i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v well_o do_n all_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n tender_v goodness_n dicite_fw-la justo_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la merces_fw-la so_o say_v jehosaphat_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o isa._n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a quia_fw-la labour_n vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n if_o our_o love_n be_v perfect_v it_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v well_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a imperfection_n on_o both_o part_n during_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o with_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v from_o do_v evil_a with_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n hearken_v to_o god_n statute_n be_v propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n moses_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o word_n neshah_n use_v in_o the_o original_n have_v two_o signification_n both_o to_o reward_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o intquity_n be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o ride_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n we_o must_v break_v off_o iniquity_n with_o right_a deal_n daniel_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o mercy_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o assembly_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o abel_n do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reward_v in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o brother_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v here_o therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n though_o god_n forget_v we_o on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v they_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apocal._n the_o second_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la unde_fw-la cecider_n be_v &_o resipisce_fw-la the_o three_o motive_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v though_o neither_o reason_n can_v move_v nor_o hope_v of_o good_a yet_o let_v this_o move_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n but_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la non_fw-la infructuosê_fw-la si_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la impunè_fw-la for_o god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o good_a shall_v be_v unrewarded_a nor_o evil_a unpunished_a sin_n shall_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o lock_v we_o fast_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o every_o beast_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v beast_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o as_o he_o before_o have_v thew_v himself_o unnatural_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o cain_n punishment_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v none_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o fear_v god_n threaten_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o one_o but_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o every_o one_o know_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v not_o only_a where_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n as_o wild_a beast_n but_o tuta_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o god_n will_v send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n at_o every_o shadow_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v of_o their_o dream_n judge_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o at_o every_o noise_n and_o rumour_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n these_o fear_n be_v great_a punishment_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o this_o show_v that_o albeit_o wickedness_n be_v secret_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o cain_n the_o scribe_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o cast_v from_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o fear_v either_o no_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n any_o where_o else_o so_o if_o god_n be_v once_o offend_v so_o that_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v fear_v every_o creature_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o league_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o job_n the_o five_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o god_n say_v quaerite_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v for_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n say_v if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o for_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n we_o shall_v fear_v every_o shadow_n every_o noise_n that_o we_o hear_v second_o cain_n in_o these_o word_n show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a fear_n and_o what_o do_v most_o grieve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o fear_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o not_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o eternal_a death_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v fear_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v though_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v often_o seek_v and_o can_v be_v find_v job_n the_o three_o wherein_o cain_n show_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phillippian_o the_o three_o chapter_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o be_v saul_n afflict_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n he_o respect_v worldly_a honour_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la honoratio_fw-la haec_fw-la proderit_fw-la miser_n if_o 〈◊〉_d death_n fall_v upon_o cain_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v cain_n chief_a felicity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v i_o live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o man_n be_v well_o this_o be_v cain_n complaint_n it_o be_v a_o imply_v petition_n and_o the_o request_n be_v quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la beneficio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o request_n may_v be_v well_o utter_v if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a fear_n death_n but_o the_o godly_a say_v themselves_o we_o sigh_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o will_v pass_v to_o immortality_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n that_o prayer_n for_o life_n be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o hezekiah_n pray_v he_o may_v live_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bewail_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o soul_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n repentance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o set_v david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v philippian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o life_n may_v be_v seek_v if_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o do_v good_a but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v the_o escape_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o cain_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o best_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o we_o see_v what_o do_v continual_o vex_v cain_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n illi_fw-la propterea_fw-la quisquis_fw-la interfecerit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la septuplo_fw-la vindicator_n &_o imposuit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la caederet_fw-la ullus_fw-la qui_fw-la foret_fw-la inventurus_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 4._o 15._o 1599_o septemb_n 26._o 1599_o cain_n chief_a complaint_n and_o petition_n therein_o imply_v be_v handle_v verse_n the_o fourteen_o this_o verse_n contain_v god_n answer_n which_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o grant_v to_o that_o petition_n of_o he_o and_o that_o effectual_a for_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o cain_n life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n wherein_o we_o be_v general_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o any_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o desert_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v suffer_v cain_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o which_o turn_v away_o his_o car_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v hear_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n pracher_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o zechary_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o by_o his_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
which_o assurance_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o gather_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o corporal_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o element_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n that_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o cup_n bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o this_o act_n be_v perform_v with_o speed_n the_o ceraphin_n come_v fly_v with_o wing_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o present_a effectual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v in_o woeful_a case_n verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d vae_fw-la mibi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o be_v touch_v and_o revive_v with_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o touch_v with_o the_o coal_n thus_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o purge_v and_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o careful_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o serventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o nor_o count_v our_o live_v 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v the_o twenty_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prophet_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v live_v never_o so_o upright_a a_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v be_v silent_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v omit_v never_o so_o little_a a_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v perform_v for_o all_o that_o our_o case_n be_v miserable_a until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o his_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n offer_v up_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n than_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o with_o that_o which_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o can_v say_v nun_n cor_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o nobis_fw-la do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o willingness_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n behold_v send_v i_o ecce_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sinful_a man_n so_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v make_v the_o confession_n of_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n last_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o needy_a and_o poor_a brethren_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o so_o thou_o shall_v heap_v 〈◊〉_d of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n and_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o so_o as_o thovarta_fw-la burn_v coal_n in_o thyself_o so_o thou_o shall_v kindle_v in_o he_o the_o coal_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o love_n to_o thyself_o attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la exerceatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la spectemini_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n alioquin_fw-la mercedem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la 1._o matth._n 6._o 1._o 1598._o octob._n 15._o 1598._o the_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v vile_a from_o the_o precious_a jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n to_o sever_v the_o tear_v of_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n but_o as_o christ_n give_v charge_n that_o while_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o gather_v away_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o pluck_v not_o up_o the_o good_a corn_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n of_o vain_a glorious_a intention_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o good_a work_n for_o heretofore_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o teach_v but_o present_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o tare_n among_o good_a corn_n and_o while_o man_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n than_o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o corn_n must_v be_v sow_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v good_a work_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v pluck_v up_o but_o do_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v we_o must_v do_v righteousness_n both_o private_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o public_o before_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ut_fw-la videamini_fw-la where_o we_o have_v a_o command_n first_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v three_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v this_o fault_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o to_o do_v alm_n to_o this_o end_n to_o purchase_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o fault_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficul_n y._n for_o the_o first_o point_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o give_v alm_n do_v not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n when_o you_o fast_o or_o pray_v let_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o it_o neither_o let_v the_o end_n be_v ut_fw-la videamini_fw-la touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o worse_o in_o themselves_o for_o be_v see_v but_o be_v the_o better_a even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o colour_n stand_v in_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o so_o our_o good_a work_n be_v more_o commend_v if_o they_o be_v know_v and_o they_o of_o themselves_o desire_v the_o light_n as_o christ_n show_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o if_o we_o think_v our_o work_n be_v know_v we_o with_o our_o pride_n do_v corrupt_v they_o for_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o way_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o james_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v our_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o full_a well_o which_o purpose_v to_o tempt_v christ_n cover_v their_o hook_n with_o praise_n see_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o be_v it_o lawful_a matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
〈…〉_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lake_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈…〉_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_z 〈…〉_o in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v 〈…〉_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n whither_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈…〉_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prick_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n ascribe_v a_o prick_n or_o point_n to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v tanquam_fw-la acuta_fw-la &_o stimuli_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o prick_n be_v refer_v to_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o confringe_fw-la cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o warm_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o love_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o have_v ardent_a coal_n that_o burn_v so_o as_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v they_o that_o be_v as_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o entreat_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v man_n sin_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o prick_v they_o verse_n the_o thirty_o seven_o unless_o their_o heart_n be_v stony_a and_o their_o flesh_n a_o dead_a flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o when_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n verse_n the_o twenty_o six_o which_o show_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o be_v give_v for_o we_o for_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o such_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n wherewith_o as_o with_o coal_n or_o spark_n of_o fire_n their_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o those_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditor_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o scoff_n and_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o ro_o such_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o here_o we_o have_v auditor_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v not_o mock_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n which_o confess_v we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n but_o now_o our_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o we_o quake_v and_o to_o such_o the_o open_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v expedient_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o say_v not_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d but_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verse_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la second_o a_o passion_n or_o work_n a_o burn_a three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o negative_a speak_n there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o affirm_v a_o truth_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v before_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o ought_v without_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v questionable_a we_o use_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n than_o we_o ask_v a_o question_n negative_o as_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o see_v it_o do_v so_o here_o they_o know_v well_o before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v saint_n and_o dead_a but_o now_o remember_v that_o while_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o selt_z their_o heart_n warm_a within_o they_o they_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v doubtless_o we_o feel_v a_o heat_n and_o burn_a within_o we_o another_o use_n of_o this_o negative_a question_n be_v ask_v out_o of_o christ_n deed_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v he_o marvel_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o nine_o this_o admiration_n serve_v to_o tax_v and_o to_o reprehend_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v we_o feel_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n but_o god_n only_o and_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v touch_v thus_o doubtless_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o present_a time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o feel_v he_o not_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n than_o they_o remember_v that_o their_o heart_n feel_v this_o heat_n within_o they_o for_o by_o jacob_n experience_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o will_v be_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n quid_fw-la ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la nunc_fw-la scies_fw-la autem_fw-la posthac_fw-la that_o be_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v your_o heart_n move_v so_o the_o attention_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v so_o great_a and_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a while_o he_o speak_v they_o perceive_v it_o not_o till_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o as_o visard_n and_o mask_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v one_o that_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o say_v to_o michaiah_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v from_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o coldness_n say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o the_o wise_a that_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o any_o as_o if_o he_o only_o understand_v all_o say_v vos_fw-fr planè_fw-la nihil_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
first_o verse_n see_v i_o have_v so_o great_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o divine_a effence_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o corruption_n shall_v inherit_v incorruption_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o albeit_o our_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o corruption_n from_o lust_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o agree_v with_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourtâ—…_n verse_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o draw_v 〈…〉_o own_o lust_n the_o place_n where_o this_o corruption_n be_v be_v the_o world_n so_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n judas_n the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n for_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n we_o must_v know_v that_o temptation_n which_o come_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o a_o man_n must_v fly_v from_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o embrace_a sin_n and_o james_n the_o 1._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o line_n or_o bait_n or_o angle_v which_o you_o must_v fly_v from_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o resist_v not_o you_o will_v be_v take_v and_o james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n resist_v the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n fugite_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o embrace_a sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n fly_v lust_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o by_o talk_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v catch_v that_o be_v see_v the_o world_n from_o without_o do_v corrupt_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n a_o little_a levan_fw-mi make_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n they_o that_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o judas_n call_v they_o spot_n and_o blot_n they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o promise_n must_v avoid_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o such_o as_o when_o jacob_n rod_n lay_v before_o the_o ewe_n they_o bring_v forth_o party_n colour_a lamb_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o for_o ill_a speech_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n for_o as_o michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o spread_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o corrupt_v many_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n evil_a example_n and_o bad_a company_n lewd_a speech_n and_o vain_a song_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v corruption_n for_o lest_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v he_o that_o fly_v not_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n can_v avoid_v they_o therefore_o in_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o the_o prophet_n pray_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n so_o for_o occasion_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n come_v not_o near_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o for_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v respect_v proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o twilight_n the_o young_a man_n be_v find_v go_v to_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o so_o be_v corrupt_v so_o though_o neither_o object_n nor_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o without_o exercise_n may_v be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n pride_n abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n then_o a_o man_n must_v never_o purpose_v to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o to_o let_v his_o desire_n be_v corrupt_v he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a company_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v glory_n he_o who_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o will_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o evil_n such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la vos_fw-la omni_fw-la praeterea_fw-la collato_fw-la study_v adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v with_o a_o condition_n either_o by_o way_n of_o a_o restraint_n with_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n or_o of_o affirmative_a illi_fw-la verò_fw-la or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o sece_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v both_o before_o promise_n be_v make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o fly_v the_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o do_v join_v a_o second_o as_o a_o affirmative_a condition_n therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o the_o first_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v now_o free_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o dislike_v that_o as_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n see_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o consummate_v our_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n be_v because_o we_o be_v of_o diverse_a spirit_n and_o gather_v contrary_a conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o so_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o conclude_v thus_o see_v we_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n as_o romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v they_o conclude_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v any_o other_o conclusion_n but_o as_o here_o he_o exhort_v therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n second_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n first_o of_o diligence_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v care_n or_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n from_o ill_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v here_o the_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o affirmative_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o one_o for_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o godliness_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o diligence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n use_v when_o he_o make_v it_o tempestiva_fw-la diligentia_fw-la when_o a_o man_n have_v day_n before_o he_o he_o do_v
not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o joyful_o now_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o care_n or_o endeavour_n but_o all_o diligence_n see_v we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o higy_a degree_n let_v our_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n must_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o necessary_a commandment_n act_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o cry_v often_o watch_v and_o pray_v mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n take_v heed_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n call_v entrance_n into_o life_n as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n show_v man_n may_v not_o think_v but_o it_o require_v all_o diligence_n and_o contention_n if_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n can_v be_v without_o care_v for_o apparel_n and_o meat_n and_o if_o humane_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v without_o cost_n there_o must_v be_v care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n then_o our_o union_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o ease_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n both_o in_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a and_o that_o in_o as_o good_a degree_n as_o we_o can_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n iustùs_fw-la vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la unto_o which_o we_o add_v three_o that_o the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v be_v very_o effectual_a it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o opposition_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v heretofore_o you_o have_v show_v great_a diligence_n in_o vanity_n you_o can_v watch_v spend_v your_o time_n and_o money_n show_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o follow_v good_a the_o other_o be_v a_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o judes_n epistle_n that_o if_o heretic_n can_v get_v in_o they_o will_v creep_v in_o crafty_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o the_o same_o judas_n verse_n the_o four_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o join_v vice_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v christ_n advice_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o of_o the_o world_n this_o join_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n go_v after_o this_o procession_n in_o order_n of_o a_o quire_n be_v the_o true_a motion_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n this_o couple_v of_o one_o bone_n with_o another_o thus_o orderly_o march_v or_o train_n he_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o here_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n or_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o quire_n consist_v of_o many_o vein_n or_o a_o body_n of_o many_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n stance_v of_o one_o virtue_n they_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n true_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n have_v learn_v first_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o a_o great_a train_n of_o virtue_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v verse_n the_o nine_o they_o that_o conceive_v not_o so_o of_o christianity_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v any_o main_a matter_n of_o weight_n say_v upon_o one_o virtue_n we_o must_v take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n of_o the_o train_n as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o complete_a harness_n stand_v of_o seven_o several_a part_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n define_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v second_o this_o be_v not_o promiscuè_fw-fr confuse_o but_o orderly_o as_o in_o a_o quire_n one_o begin_v another_z follows_z this_o multitude_n of_o virtue_n be_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la canticle_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n like_o the_o march_n of_o soldier_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n three_o all_o at_o once_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a bring_n in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o order_n there_o be_v degree_n first_o faith_n second_o virtue_n three_o knowledge_n the_o number_n of_o virtue_n be_v eight_o as_o eight_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr the_fw-fr seven_o chapter_n those_o contain_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n nature_n as_o the_o other_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o those_o eight_o step_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n from_o the_o thirty_o first_o to_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v our_o assent_n whereby_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v eight_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o of_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v four_o pair_n for_o to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n be_v add_v ever_o more_o a_o moral_a faith_n knowledge_n godliness_n and_o charity_n be_v theological_a to_o every_a one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n begin_v and_o charity_n end_n as_o galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n fides_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la so_o in_o peter_n faith_n work_v till_o it_o come_v to_o love_v he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o without_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n above_o all_o have_v love_n which_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o perfection_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o pretibus_fw-mi thing_n so_o he_o say_v verse_n 1._o and_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o colossian_n 2._o ground_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v choragus_n the_o first_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n man_n hope_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n then_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v add_v another_o truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o world_n be_v all_o set_v on_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chap._n the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o a_o ear_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o eight_o part_n as_o here_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v begin_v at_o it_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v there_o but_o go_v further_o
call_v a_o serpent_n of_o creep_v but_o other_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v their_o breast_n between_o their_o leg_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o creep_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v another_o question_n be_v how_o this_o creep_a can_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o serpent_n see_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v create_v without_o foot_n the_o solution_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n after_o the_o fall_n become_v a_o punishment_n nakedness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o shame_n for_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v naked_a so_o now_o the_o creep_a of_o serpent_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v upon_o visible_a serpent_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n another_o question_n be_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n that_o he_o eat_v dust_n for_o one_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o another_o say_v the_o serpent_n lick_v the_o dust_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o creation_n moses_n record_v that_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o like_a food_n that_o other_o creature_n have_v of_o who_o god_n say_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o every_o creep_a thing_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v give_v every_o green_a herb_n for_o meat_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o the_o serpent_n have_v food_n in_o common_a with_o other_o beast_n now_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v a_o moisture_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o nourish_v but_o god_n do_v not_o allot_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o but_o only_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o altogether_o without_o moisture_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v both_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o feed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o for_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n these_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o but_o not_o literal_o for_o he_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v creep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a breast_n and_o belly_n he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a creep_a and_o feed_v for_o his_o move_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o motion_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o it_o be_v the_o base_a and_o vile_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o dejection_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d dejection_n and_o overthrow_n than_o any_o can_v be_v for_o where_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a hell_n and_o be_v there_o occupy_v in_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a service_n now_o he_o do_v busy_a himself_o in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o dejection_n our_o saviour_n speak_v i_o see_v satan_n as_o it_o be_v lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o of_o he_o to_o his_o shame_n it_o be_v say_v how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o noble_a person_n that_o have_v be_v occupy_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o kitchen_n to_o be_v a_o drudge_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o devil_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o minister_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o creep_v upon_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o job_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v there_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o swine_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o then_o do_v he_o creep_v when_o he_o make_v man_n to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n as_o this_o word_n show_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o pride_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v baseness_n so_o from_o his_o creep_a we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v his_o fraud_n and_o deceitfulness_n these_o thing_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o go_v can_v move_v without_o some_o noise_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pass_v man_n understanding_n for_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o impression_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v in_o galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o these_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o kind_n of_o creep_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privy_a kind_n of_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o than_o be_v he_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o when_o he_o seek_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o to_o devour_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o creep_v to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o creep_a thing_n do_v not_o fly_v about_o our_o head_n nor_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o we_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v always_o aim_v at_o our_o low_a part_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o heel_n tempt_v we_o by_o sensuality_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o intemperance_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o motion_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o original_a word_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n whereby_o we_o have_v show_v to_o we_o two_o main_a 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o li_n up_o of_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o pride_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o when_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n he_o tempt_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o corrupt_v our_o inward_a thought_n than_o he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o creep_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d betoken_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o by_o a_o spiritual_a analogy_n he_o creep_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o belly_n no_o less_o than_o the_o visile_a serpent_n three_o after_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o pride_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o dust_n the_o invisible_a serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v only_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v for_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n answerable_a to_o eat_v we_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o something_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o speak_v i_o esteem_v of_o thy_o word_n above_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n